be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconiâ—me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n â—nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n
if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o poor_a jew_n at_o present_a be_v blindfold_o for_o the_o general_a with_o a_o double_a veil_n as_o afore_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v those_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o though_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o wherever_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n there_o be_v liberty_n liberty_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o liberty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n free_v we_o from_o the_o numerous_a burdensome_a leviticall_a consideration_n and_o observance_n and_o performance_n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o divine_a law_n and_o or_o furthermore_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v and_o our_o translator_n assent_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n will_v speak_v in_o a_o high_a phrase_n meet_v to_o correspond_v to_o that_o matter_n now_o as_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o conversion_n so_o nor_o be_v this_o last_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n though_o convert_v as_o to_o that_o transformation_n it_o here_o express_v mean_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v i_o conceive_v a_o special_a eye_n §_o 3_o we_o will_v argue_v it_o first_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o go_n afore_o which_o plain_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o under_o that_o universal_a vail_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o mention_v the_o liberty_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o which_o liberty_n be_v a_o word_n so_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n rom._n 8.21_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a state_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o contradict_v that_o discourse_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o heighten_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o confess_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n mention_v afore_o liberty_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n here_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o add_v to_o it_o glory_n and_o in_o relation_n too_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v forth_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.21_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n §_o 4_o second_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text_n scan_v it_o almost_o term_v by_o term_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o include_v conversion_n and_o sanctification_n by_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a supposition_n yet_o it_o transcend_v high_a into_o a_o large_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n for_o ¶_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o we_o all_z even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o have_v say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n conclude_v but_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o here_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v now_o he_o assert_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_o strange_a if_o the_o apostle_n whole_o discourse_v afore_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v his_o conclusion_n a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o gentil-corinthians_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v up_o all_o into_o a_o all_z we_o must_v needs_o include_v all_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o must_v imply_v a_o glorious_a time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n afore_o open_v ¶_o 2._o although_o the_o word_n to_o behold_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v note_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o action_n in_o that_o time_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o future_a even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n in_o our_o and_o other_o vulgar_a language_n we_o express_v a_o future_a by_o a_o present_a v._o g._n we_o be_v now_o say_v we_o miserable_a but_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v happy_a ¶_o 3._o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n express_v immediate_o afore_o to_o signify_v behold_v and_o behold_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o translator_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o over-punctuall_a in_o follow_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n so_o close_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o a_o open_a clear_a sight_n as_o the_o next_o word_n with_o open_a face_n show_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o full_a imagination_n they_o may_v have_v deal_v fair_o to_o have_v express_v what_o glass_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v there_o as_o much_o express_v as_o glass_n for_o sure_o glass_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o a_o sight-darkning_a glass_n as_o a_o glass_n window_n be_v some_o darken_n to_o our_o eye_n in_o look_v through_o to_o the_o object_n cant._n 2.9_o but_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o a_o bright-representing_a yea_o lively_a present_v glass_n as_o spectacle_n perspective_n and_o looking-glass_n manifest_v the_o object_n more_o plain_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o more_o to_o the_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v rather_o brighten_v then_o obscure_a the_o state_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o we_o expect_v for_o first_o a_o looking-glass_n infallible_o suppose_v the_o person_n near_o present_a 2._o it_o represent_v the_o person_n plain_o 3._o by_o reflection_n and_o refraction_n it_o make_v all_o shine_a glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n fire_n diamond_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o return_v their_o radiation_n upon_o we_o with_o a_o sparkle_a glare_v all_o which_o notable_o suit_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n presence_n and_o our_o extraordinary_a behold_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o can_v see_v then_o perhaps_o the_o deity_n immediate_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o behold_v that_o suu_n of_o the_o godhead_n psal_n 84._o 11._o in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v as_o in_o a_o crystal_n lantern_n if_o moses_n face_n so_o shine_v by_o his_o stand_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n under_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n radiate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o the_o utmost_a glory_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n but_o principal_o by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o time_n be_v then_o full_o come_v for_o he_o full_o to_o radiat_v malac._n 4.2_o according_a as_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v prefaced_a matth._n 17._o how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v if_o stephen_n elevate_a soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o give_v way_n whereunto_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o open_v and_o stephens_n face_n appear_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n chap._n 6._o &_o chap._n 7._o how_o glorious_o shall_v christ_n shine_v and_o we_o be_v radiate_v upon_o into_o a_o glorious_a aspect_n and_o hue_n or_o unto_o transformation_n into_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n we_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a we_o see_v dark_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o material_a ordinance_n and_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n veil_v god_n may_v be_v say_v now_o as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la solâ—o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v parâ—p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n
shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n
glory_n as_o the_o objecter_n grant_v well_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o corporal_o dead_a immediate_o before_o these_o thousand_o year_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o dead_a wicked_a also_o be_v then_o dead_a corporal_o to_o which_o the_o context_n speak_v further_o say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o now_o this_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n vers_fw-la 12._o at_o which_o time_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a they_o live_v again_o corporal_o why_o then_o do_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o saint_n say_v to_o be_v alive_a these_o thousand_o year_n by_o way_n of_o anthesis_n and_o emphasis_n for_o distinction_n from_o and_o prelation_n and_o privilege_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a one_o be_v alive_a corporal_o the_o saint_n be_v real_o alive_a in_o body_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o real_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v dead_a in_o body_n before_o and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o alive_a in_o body_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v the_o rest_n import_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o general_a the_o lump_n or_o general_n be_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a both_o saint_n and_o wicked_a afore_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v all_o the_o one_o kind_n viz._n the_o saint_n than_o find_v alive_a and_o all_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v to_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o remnant_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o thousand_o be_v new_o kill_v for_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n immediate_o afore_o live_v not_o again_o all_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n but_o still_o lay_v corporal_o dead_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v corporal_o alive_a no_o satan_n to_o molest_v they_o all_o that_o while_n as_o formerly_z 9_o for_o that_o also_o be_v deep_o to_o be_v meditate_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o add_v as_o a_o improve_v mean_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n these_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v all_o that_o thousand_o year_n v._o 2._o â—hat_n he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v noâ—_n stir_v up_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v v._o 3._o v._n 7._o now_o if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n what_o need_n be_v there_o in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o mention_n of_o chain_a up_o satan_n and_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o just_a to_o that_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n if_o in_o glory_n that_o thousand_o year_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o tumultuate_a nation_n yea_o and_o tempt_v devil_n 10._o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v add_v here_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o quarter_n and_o they_o shall_v encomposse_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n i._n e._n new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o it_o most_o necessary_o follow_v beyond_o all_o gainsaying_n that_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o live_v the_o thousand_o year_n do_v live_v that_o while_n on_o earth_n and_o see_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v this_o 1000_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o their_o life_n be_v their_o recovery_n from_o that_o behead_v let_v they_o that_o can_v without_o blush_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n for_o i_o can_v if_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o help_n for_o their_o denial_n from_o the_o word_n soul_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o canvasse_v this_o place_n again_o in_o answer_n to_o objection_n in_o the_o four_o book_n if_o not_o afore_o on_o other_o occasion_n here_o and_o there_o for_o all_o we_o say_v now_o be_v but_o a_o essay_n or_o entrance_n sect_n i._o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la viventibus_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la §_o 1_o priusquam_fw-la pro_fw-la distinctâ_fw-la &_o nervosiori_fw-la thesis_n demonstratione_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la sejung_fw-la amus_fw-la part_n minutulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilucidationes_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la toto_fw-la è_fw-la textu_fw-la unico_fw-la alterove_v sunt_fw-la praemittendae_fw-la exit_fw-la iis_fw-la quip_n nos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jubarum_fw-la scintillationibus_fw-la per_fw-la rimam_fw-la subsentientes_fw-la simile_n quid_fw-la juxta_fw-la ac_fw-la thesin_n hanc_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la paginâ_fw-la extare_fw-la propensiores_fw-la multò_fw-la solemn_a versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la tetenderimus_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la systematis_fw-la illam_fw-la demonstraturi_fw-la sagaciùs_fw-la subolebitur_fw-la §_o 2_o 2._o e_o vicesimo_fw-la apocalypsis_n capite_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o hoc_fw-la aurorat_a jubar_fw-la vivebant_fw-la §_o 2_o sancti_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quos_fw-la nuper_fw-la characteristicè_fw-la inspeximus_fw-la &_o regnabant_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la §_o 3_o 3._o qui_fw-la primùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vivebant_fw-la an_fw-mi sensus_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la §_o 3_o obtrudi_fw-la possit_fw-la quo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la sola_fw-la animarum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la in_o empyraeo_n obtendatur_fw-la minimè_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la johanni_n haec_fw-la dei_fw-la seruis_fw-la sanctisque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la revelanti_fw-la cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o v._n 4._o illos_fw-la visione_n edocere_fw-la quod_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la vulgò_fw-la innotuit_fw-la inque_fw-la philosophiâ_fw-la edoctum_fw-la est_fw-la quip_n animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la immortales_fw-la bonorumque_fw-la de_fw-la bene_fw-la meritis_fw-la interemptorum_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la fore_fw-la beatas_fw-la documenta_fw-la cùm_fw-la poetarum_fw-la tum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la tam_fw-la latin_a quà m_fw-la gâ—aecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deque_fw-la elysio_fw-la eo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sublimitatis_fw-la perspicaciter_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ignota_fw-la est_fw-la praeterea_fw-la phrasis_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la toties_fw-la repetitos_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la designari_fw-la quà m_fw-la bene_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la computatio_fw-la nempe_fw-la jam_fw-la sesquimille_fw-fr annos_fw-la a_o johanne_n desuncto_fw-la imò_fw-la mille_fw-la trecentos_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la decem_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la elapsos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la muliò_fw-la inferius_fw-la per_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la subinde_fw-la insequentes_fw-la arianam_fw-la primo_fw-la papalem_fw-la deinde_fw-la deducatur_fw-la computus_fw-la â—ubi_fw-la miror_fw-la bipes_fw-la ratiocinii_fw-la circinus_fw-la figatur_fw-la intra_fw-la cujus_fw-la ambitum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la mille_fw-la solos_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la annos_fw-la justissimâ_fw-la computi_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la idque_fw-la post_fw-la totalem_fw-la antichristi_fw-la occasum_fw-la fore_fw-la prophetatur_fw-la §_o 4_o verò_fw-la enimverò_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la imâ_fw-la edicam_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la radianti_fw-la juxtà _fw-la lumine_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la hic_fw-la loci_fw-la pro_fw-la revixerunt_fw-la subrogari_fw-la constat_fw-la utpote_fw-la apocalypse_v 1._o v._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtitui_fw-la pro_fw-la he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictat_fw-la cum_fw-la textu_fw-la experientia_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficitur_fw-la pro_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la comprobat_fw-la antithesis_fw-la reliqui_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la revixerunt_fw-la donec_fw-la consummati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illi_fw-la anni_fw-la mille_fw-la v._o 5._o quis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicta_fw-la librat_fw-la accuratâ_fw-la rationis_fw-la bilance_fw-la hinc_fw-la minus_fw-la hoc_fw-la infer_v poterit_fw-la sanctos_fw-la v._n 4._o mille_fw-la istos_fw-la annos_fw-la revixisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la improbi_fw-la v._n 5._o nequaquam_fw-la revixerunt_fw-la beatique_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la illa_fw-la resurrectione_n v._n 6._o in_o qua_fw-la impii_fw-la non_fw-la beatificantur_fw-la indies_n interfecti_fw-la â—uissent_fw-la physicè_fw-la hi_o caelites_n v._n 4._o vivente_fw-la abaddonapolyonte_fw-fr antichristiano_n cap._n 18.24_o interfectore_fw-la tandem_fw-la isto_fw-la essusâ_fw-la in_fw-la thronum_fw-la ejus_fw-la irarum_fw-la phiolâ_fw-la cap._n 16._o v._n 10._o interfecto_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la impiorum_fw-la satellitio_fw-la cap._n 19_o v._n duobus_fw-la ultimis_fw-la reviviâ—cunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la caelite_n &_o redivivi_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mille_fw-la
both_o in_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o song_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o most_o learned_o observe_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o saint_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n the_o self_n same_o word_n as_o in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 6._o only_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o in_o chap._n 5._o and_o on_o earth_n not_o express_v in_o chap._n 20._o reign_v in_o both_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o additional_a to_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n i_o only_o allege_v these_o scripture_n now_o but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o eminent_a reign_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o scripture-language_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v after_o christ_n assist_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n ample_o discuss_v these_o text_n to_o your_o content_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o observe_v well_o and_o he_o must_v observe_v the_o scripture_n more_o accurate_o than_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o its_o two_o limb_n of_o seven_o and_o three_o horn_n dan._n 7.24_o pope_n and_o turk_n rome_n and_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o a_o meditate_a mind_n may_v present_o divine_a much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o saint_n state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v above_o former_a condition_n sect_n ii_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la §_o 1_o 1_o sancti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 4._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivere_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la regnare_fw-la mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la ad_fw-la distinguendos_fw-la palam_fw-la impios_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la mortuos_fw-la religione_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la candorem_fw-la simulantes_fw-la ob_fw-la latum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la vel_fw-la â—ama_fw-la aures_fw-la tremore_fw-la intus_fw-la occupante_fw-la obtundit_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la haud_fw-la regnant_fw-la cùm_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la millenarium_fw-la serviant_fw-la peccato_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la sint_fw-la mancipia_fw-la §_o 2_o 2._o sancti_fw-la verò_fw-la ità _fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la regnant_fw-la ut_fw-la praesens_fw-la eorum_fw-la conditio_fw-la omnes_fw-la supereminet_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la transactas_fw-la cujus_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la hic_fw-la tangere_fw-la solùm_fw-la licebit_fw-la cùm_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la tractatum_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la illius_fw-la subjectum_fw-la detulimus_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicere_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la tum_fw-la animâ_fw-la tum_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la gloriosissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la summam_fw-la per_fw-la part_n è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loc_fw-la be_v habemus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la recensere_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la dan._n cap._n 7._o v._n 26._o sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la considebit_fw-la &_o dominatus_fw-la eius_fw-la quartae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la auferetur_fw-la profligando_fw-la &_o perdendo_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la regnum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominatusque_fw-la &_o amplitudo_fw-la regni_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la populo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la excelsorurn_n cujus_fw-la regnum_fw-la erit_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la dominationes_fw-la ei_o seruient_fw-fr &_o auscultabunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonii_fw-la verba_fw-la phrase_n ordo_fw-la locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la observanti_fw-la animo_fw-la rem_fw-la nostram_fw-la facilè_fw-la comprobabunt_fw-la apocalyps_n 7.9_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la turba_n multa_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o tribubus_fw-la &_o lingus_n quae_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la amicti_fw-la stolis_fw-la albis_fw-la &_o palmae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la vel_fw-la similium_fw-la in_fw-la empyreo_fw-la nullus_fw-la planè_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o clamabant_fw-la voce_fw-la magnâ_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_o i_o compellavit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quam_fw-la relationem_fw-la ignorant_a caeli_fw-la isti_fw-la amicti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undeque_fw-la venerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-la vidisset_fw-la johannes_n inutilis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quaestio_fw-la he_o colunt_fw-la deum_fw-la die_v &_o nocte_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la proteget_fw-la eos_fw-la umbraculo_fw-la sic_fw-la beza_n grecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la depingendam_fw-la ineptae_fw-la non_fw-la esurient_fw-la nec_fw-la sititient_a amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n agnus_n pascet_fw-la eos_fw-la ducetque_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la vivos_fw-la aquarum_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o abstersurus_fw-la omnem_fw-la lachrymam_fw-la quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caelum_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la johanni_n pignore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vel_fw-la narratione_fw-la apocalyps_n 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n agnus_n stat_fw-la super_fw-la zion_n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la centum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la habentia_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la noti_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sine_fw-la notis_fw-la he_o sequuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agnum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la eat_v ideò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la primitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o agno_fw-la ergo_fw-la massa_n in_o empyreo_n adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la peragenda_fw-la deinde_fw-la evangelizatur_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la tribuite_fw-la deo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nam_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la angelus_n secutus_fw-la est_fw-la cecidit_fw-la babylon_n etc._n etc._n trahat_fw-la haec_fw-la qui_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la statumque_fw-la beatorum_fw-la defendatque_fw-la si_fw-la queat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la urbem_fw-la illam_fw-la magnam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la ruituram_fw-la denique_fw-la apocal._n c._n 5._o tum_fw-la typo_fw-la tum_fw-la cantico_fw-la doctorum_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoddam_fw-la totius_fw-la libri_fw-la summarium_fw-la ecclesiaque_fw-la restitutae_fw-la status_fw-la exemplar_n infert_fw-la v._o 10._o eodem_fw-la pene_fw-la cum_fw-la v._o 6._o c._n 20._o sanctos_fw-la laudantes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecisset_fw-la eos_fw-la deo_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sect_n iii_o something_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n this_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v emphatical_o express_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20.6_o as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o faith_n with_o joy_n thou_o o_o lamb_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n so_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chapt._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v further_a prophetical_o represent_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n 2._o now_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o that_o special_a manner_n after_o the_o full_a fall_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n body_n and_o limb_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n afore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v so_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n their_o reign_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o before_o that_o all_o their_o reign_v be_v not_o reign_v 3._o let_v we_o see_v a_o small_a landscape_n of_o all_o this_o together_o in_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o allege_v more_o brief_o for_o we_o must_v adjourn_v the_o large_a discuss_v of_o they_o till_o after_o unless_o i_o shall_v weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n and_o disorder_n dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 15._o the_o throne_n be_v set_a so_o the_o original_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v with_o a_o most_o numerous_a multitude_n before_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v and_o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v and_o i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v christ_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n namely_o god_n the_o father_z that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o greek_a give_v it_o in_o emphatical_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o
prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o
time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2_o this_o time_n or_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n §_o 3_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophet_n shame_n themselves_o in_o deny_v that_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o all_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v much_o run_v out_o upon_o it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o entreat_v christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o twelve_o luk._n 9.46_o who_o of_o they_o after_o christ_n passion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o same_o we_o have_v luk._n 22.24_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1.6_o touch_v christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o negative_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o much_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o restore_v they_o now_o not_o long_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o insomuch_o that_o one_o ancient_a learned_a rabbin_z on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v about_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a messiah_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o you_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v that_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o whole_a disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n as_o they_o think_v to_o restore_v and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n personal_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v and_o settle_v they_o 4._o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a and_o learned_a dr._n alsted_n and_o §_o 4_o other_o do_v clear_o allege_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o ignorance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o wonder_n at_o this_o point_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o peter_z also_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n do_v several_a §_o 5_o time_n quote_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n for_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n finish_v our_o redemption_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n open_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v convert_v v._o 1._o and_o christ_n ascend_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o in_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v isa_n 65.17_o and_o by_o the_o context_n there_o of_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o supernal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n §_o 6_o but_o what_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o of_o act_n that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o at_o which_o time_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v total_o blot_v out_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o sinless_a time_n as_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o this_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v be_v as_o proceed_n from_o the_o presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o signify_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v he_o already_o by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v again_o send_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o many_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v again_o for_o their_o refresh_n and_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o part_n restore_v but_o god_n will_v send_v again_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o destitution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o altogether_o sound_v of_o a_o happy_a time_n before_o the_o all-destroying_a last_o judgement_n restitution_n signify_v restore_v restore_a signify_v a_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v lose_v viz._n in_o lapse_v adam_n either_o in_o man_n or_o thing_n rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v &c._n &c._n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n lay_v all_o together_o that_o both_o man_n and_o thing_n groan_v after_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v share_v in_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v distinct_o with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o meditate_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o supernal_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 64.17_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rom._n 8._o the_o heaven_n above_o need_n no_o make_v new_a nor_o have_v they_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o glory_n below_o §_o 7_o this_o also_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 3._o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o mean_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o opponent_n conceive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o the_o elect_a to_o supernal_a glory_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o touch_v but_o now_o in_o rom._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n
expect_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o final_a and_o total_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n §_o 8_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o clear_o infer_v that_o christ_n must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o wicked_a revel_v 20._o again_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o the_o magnus_n restaurator_n the_o great_a restorer_n but_o be_v subditus_fw-la he_o be_v himself_o subject_a 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o must_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o even_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o act._n 1.11_o speak_v by_o angel_n and_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n there_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o i_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o eight_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o his_o come_n with_o that_o acclamation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o desolation_n their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v be_v leave_v desolate_a §_o 2_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v point_n blank_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o keen_o to_o they_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n so_o the_o connexion_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v mark_v the_o connexion_n or_o inference_n your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n insert_v chap._n 13.35_o christ_n great_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o express_v it_o more_o full_o that_o this_o wellcoming_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o hard_a at_o hand_n as_o at_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n as_o well_o as_o matthew_n give_v we_o the_o jew_n not_o see_v of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n with_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n or_o manner_n see_v i_o till_o that_o time_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o that_o only_o the_o disciple_n or_o brethren_n see_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o what_o this_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a be_v our_o saviour_n expound_v §_o 3_o present_o for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o mat._n 23._o your_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n present_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o be_v record_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1.2_o chapter_n be_v of_o late_a invention_n nonein_o the_o ancient_a book_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o other_o language_n be_v that_o of_o the_o building_n even_o of_o all_o they_o behold_v that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o express_v of_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v there_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n pursue_v the_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 15._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n expound_v luke_n 21.20_o to_o be_v the_o compass_v about_o jerusalem_n with_o heathenish_a roman_a army_n and_o luke_n 19.43_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o that_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o in_o judea_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v not_o turn_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n so_o that_o the_o leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o place_n and_o face_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o city_n for_o to_o that_o at_o last_o it_o amount_v in_o two_o step_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o second_o by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n destroy_v the_o city_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n never_o sacrifice_v there_o any_o more_o nominavit_fw-la more_o buchole_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la anuum_fw-la 134_o ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la bucholceâ—us_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la romanae_fw-la potestati_fw-la indaeoâ—_n subjâ—cere_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la cum_fw-la metropolis_n suae_fw-la ruina_fw-la redactam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o niâ—ilum_fw-la effusâ_fw-la jam_fw-la super_fw-la eam_fw-la finali_fw-la perpetuâque_fw-la vastitate_fw-la arque_fw-la ita_fw-la sciretur_fw-la spem_fw-la omnem_fw-la judaeoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-fr messiae_n adven_v tu_fw-la quam_fw-la barcochebas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la stellae_fw-la filius_fw-la juxta_fw-la ut_fw-la simulareâ—ur_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la balaami_fw-la iste_fw-la pseudo-christus_a &_o causa_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o romanos_fw-la inducentis_fw-la cladem_fw-la pâ—iâ—â—s_v indiderat_a extinctam_fw-la hierosolymaeque_fw-la ruderibus_fw-la obrutam_fw-la ac_fw-la sepultam_fw-la esle_n adrianus_n christianis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la jerusalem_n inhabitandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o mutatâ_fw-la veteri_fw-la appellatione_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la aeliam_fw-la nominavit_fw-la 4_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o this_o twenty_o three_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 38._o to_o signify_v leave_v be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o mild_a signification_n as_o in_o latin_a missum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o in_o english_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v a_o utter_a forsake_v but_o only_o a_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o couch_v antithesis_fw-la show_v we_o viz._n leave_v desolate_a until_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o go_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n and_o while_o hereafter_o he_o be_v come_v these_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o judea_n that_o before_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o mat._n 21.9_o to_o 16._o and_o anon_o cry_v crucify_v he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v welcome_a he_o with_o this_o acclamation_n bless_a be_v he_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 5_o now_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o performance_n can_v be_v reser_v either_o to_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n relate_v to_o a_o time_n since_o his_o ascension_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n §_o 6_o not_o to_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n milâ—an_n jew_n mat._n 23._o ult_n christus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ingratos_fw-la ita_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la dico_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la i_o videbitis_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o tempore_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la christus_fw-la indicat_fw-la judaeos_fw-la upsum_fw-la â—andem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la visuros_fw-la non_fw-la equidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la acclamabunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la benedictus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_fw-la enim_fw-la trepidabunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la conversi_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ostendet_fw-la ut_fw-la convertat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la veramfidem_fw-la alsted_n in_o locum_fw-la in_o diatr_n de_fw-fr milâ—an_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 37._o who_o
he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n
conceive_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o captivity_n christ_n appear_v as_o a_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n on_o horse_n back_o with_o troop_n behind_o he_o zech._n 1_o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o king_n dan._n 7._o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v these_o be_v type_n of_o his_o incarnation_n if_o that_o so_o in_o some_o general_a semblance_n yet_o these_o do_v more_o distinct_o set_v forth_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v a_o type_n or_o platform_n of_o his_o come_n as_o a_o monarch_n act._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o visible_a appearance_n again_o as_o a_o monarch_n to_o reign_v as_o revel_v 20._o he_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a king_n rev._n 1._o with_o all_o circumstance_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o royalty_n much_o more_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v we_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o visible_o appear_v at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o monarchy_n he_o tell_v pilate_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o up_o yet_o afore_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o he_o must_v first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o after_o that_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o luke_n 19_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o of_o this_o second_o book_n he_o must_v first_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a spiritual_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o visible_a appearance_n to_o make_v the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o glorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o hint_n in_o that_o four_o of_o ephes_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v visible_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a monarch_n over_o the_o visible_a world_n so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o psal_n 8._o hebr._n 2._o be_v divine_a commentary_n on_o adam_n monarchy_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o which_o place_n god_n assist_v you_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o in_o the_o next_o book_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n i._n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n have_v clear_v the_o visible_a appear_v of_o christ_n personal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o reign_v in_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o mystical_a body_n his_o member_n the_o saint_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o general_a proposition_n 2_o what_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o first_o by_o four_o mean_n 1_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 3_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o if_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 4_o by_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o main_a objection_n against_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n such_o a_o reign_v such_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o propound_v the_o drift_n scope_n and_o sinew_n of_o strength_n of_o all_o which_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o demonstrative_a syllogism_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o great_a sensible_a and_o visible_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v extant_a upon_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n full_o discuss_v with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 1_o before_o we_o take_v all_o the_o choice_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n i_o shall_v pitch_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o compass_n to_o draw_v a_o right_n and_o clear_a circle_n upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o declare_v thing_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n gradual_o as_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o state_n thereof_o require_v and_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o draw_v near_o and_o â—o_o speak_v most_o and_o plainly_a at_o last_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n under_o hand_n be_v vast_a enough_o of_o itself_o all_o these_o advantage_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revel_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o catastrophe_n result_n and_o design_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o make_v this_o twenty_o of_o revel_n no_o less_o than_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o bible_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o we_o may_v look_v further_o into_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n then_o mere_o to_o make_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o they_o and_o mean_v while_o do_v overlook_v the_o prophetical_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o §_o 2_o in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n which_o and_z or_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o arab._n furthermore_o or_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o oft_o signify_v then_o import_v that_o john_n see_v immediate_o afore_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o what_o be_v that_o even_o that_o which_o our_o late_a invent_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n put_v in_o revel_n 19_o v._n 19_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n namely_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o saint_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n that_o john_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n either_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humane_a imperialty_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a prophecy_n or_o teach_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o say_v john_n in_o this_o twenty_o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o army_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o seduce_a generalissimo_n the_o devil_n here_o then_o in_o all_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o army_n conflict_v and_o they_o conflict_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o antichrist_n army_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n
and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o dan._n 7._o v._n 20.24_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o circiter_fw-la thousand_o bucholc_n ind._n chron_n add_v a_o 1009._o periodus_fw-la judaica_n inquit_fw-la helvic_n ad_fw-la a_o 950._o circiter_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mahomet_n alias_o mahumete_n take_v constantinople_n where_o constantinus_n palaelogus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v tranâ—rit_fw-la overthrow_v bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1453._o &_o inde_fw-la inquit_fw-la orientis_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la turcas_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la helvic_n in_o chro._n atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la imperium_fw-la orientis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la tranâ—rit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o turk_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v whole_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a horn_n or_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n asia_n graecia_n and_o syria_n of_o which_o jury_n be_v a_o part_n and_o become_v absolute_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 8._o empire_n vid._n huet_n in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o diverse_a also_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v it_o devour_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n v._n 23._o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o roman_a horn_n and_o the_o one_o turkish_a horn_n subdue_a three_z of_o the_o ten_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o dominion_n to_o enslave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v finish_v v._o 24_o 25._o and_o then_o v._n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n judicature_n or_o session_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o say_a dominion_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o v._n 27._o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a suitable_a to_o this_o circumstance_n of_o order_n in_o rev._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperiality_n or_o empire_n antichristed_n or_o papize_v that_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n 7._o for_o this_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bear_n in_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o adorn_v shine_a skin_n or_o fair_a outside_n and_o for_o his_o head_n it_o be_v sevenfold_a with_o ten_o horn_n which_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o learned_a grow_v all_o on_o one_o head_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n because_o so_o at_o first_o as_o we_o say_v but_o now_o upon_o dan._n 7._o but_o it_o have_v for_o continuance_n but_o seven_o horn_n because_o the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9.1_o to_o 12._o break_v off_o three_o again_o as_o the_o beast_n aforesaid_a in_o dan._n 7._o must_v hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n so_o this_o beast_n in_o this_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o contain_v all_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o because_o it_o have_v the_o evil_a quality_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o all_o those_o four_o and_o from_o this_o one_o ariseth_z the_o other_z with_o one_o horn_n break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o must_v continue_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o this_o 13._o of_o rev._n which_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o ¶_o 3_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o seven_o of_o dan._n and_o rev._n the_o twenty_o agree_v be_v in_o intent_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o which_o they_o shall_v under_o christ_n there_o reign_v for_o see_v both_o vision_n agree_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o sense_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o must_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o seven_o of_o dan._n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o hint_v in_o sundry_a passage_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_z must_v have_v the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n which_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v successive_o and_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seculi_fw-la say_v arias_n and_o oft_o signify_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n expound_v present_o everlasting_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o any_o other_o earthly_a monarch_n as_o the_o other_o four_o destroy_v one_o another_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n expound_v here_o and_o verse_n 24._o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o four_o beast_n have_v successive_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o with_o application_n of_o the_o type_n or_o vision_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o all_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v a_o time_n for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n v._o 1._o and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o what_o end_n not_o for_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o as_o all_o those_o passage_n testify_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v rise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 5.10_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o and_o chapter_n 1.7_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o to_o that_o end_n also_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n 21.1_o and_o so_o long_o to_o reign_v as_o till_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n begin_v verse_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v rev._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o hurt_n for_o five_o month_n and_o what_o dominion_n the_o beast_n have_v for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13._o and_o both_o under_o satan_n while_o he_o be_v loose_a that_o very_o same_o in_o pure_a substance_n though_o not_o in_o the_o evil_a quality_n the_o saint_n must_v have_v under_o christ_n so_o that_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v hurt_v behead_v and_o persecute_v even_o there_o they_o must_v rise_v and_o reign_v under_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n v._o 4._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o rev._n §_o 6_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o new_a for_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n where_o note_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o three_o section_n that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o glorious_a temporal_a estate_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n that_o in_o paradise_n on_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v give_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o earth_n describe_v in_o revel_n 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o second_o paradise_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o be_v inferior_a but_o rather_o better_a than_o the_o old_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o old_a testament-church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n have_v the_o temporal_a first_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o new_a testament_n church_n must_v have_v the_o spiritual_a first_o and_o the_o temporal_a last_o be_v then_o make_v complete_o up_o and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o sect_n iv_o wherein_o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o parallel_v with_o psalm_n the_o eight_o as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o full_o open_v to_o prove_v our_o main_a position_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n
we_o see_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o much_o less_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o in_o place_n they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o thing_n below_o but_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o inhabit_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z '_o under_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o heed_v the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sense_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o viz._n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o suffering_n but_o withal_o this_o be_v in_o another_o place_n then_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v viz._n the_o world_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o succeed_v and_o upon_o another_o account_n then_o the_o precise_a formal_a dominion_n over_o it_o viz._n to_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o design_n verse_n 10._o viz._n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n not_o a_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n finish_v viz._n of_o the_o achievement_n and_o attainment_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n on_o earth_n over_o turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n below_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n it_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v after_o paul_n time_n though_o christ_n have_v before_o ascend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_z v._o 6._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a time_n christ_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o low_o at_o all_o then_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a dominion_n and_o state_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v not_o any_o subjection_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o christ_n but_o he_o and_o so_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n v._o wherein_o the_o promise_v god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gen._n 18.18_o gen._n 22.18_o parallel_v with_o other_o promise_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o v._o 26._o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n explication_n and_o application_n of_o those_o promise_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o v._o 25._o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17._o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17._o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o say_v general_a position_n gen._n 12._o v._n 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 15._o v._n 4._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abram_n say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v verse_n 6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 17._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o verse_n 3._o and_o god_n talk_v with_o abram_n say_v verse_n 4._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nation_n nation_n in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o &_o 5._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o *_o verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o thou_o v._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god._n gen_n 18.18_o abraham_n shall_v sure_o become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 22._o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 26.4_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n to_o multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o seed_n all_o these_o country_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o his_o father_n jacob_n refuse_v and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o also_o shall_v become_v a_o people_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o true_o his_o young_a brother_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n come_v nation_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v for_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o that_o day_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v israel_n bless_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o progenitor_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_z of_o we_o all._n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o
the_o whole_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o canonical_a hebrew_n text._n a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o jiel_v shahar_n that_o be_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o grave_n escape_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v from_o death_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o as_o that_o of_o the_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o v._o 1._o that_o of_o derision_n '_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o v._o 8._o that_o of_o pierce_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n v._o 16._o that_o of_o division_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n v._o 18._o now_o this_o psalm_n touch_v christ_n though_o in_o the_o first_o scene_n set_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o at_o last_o will_v declare_v that_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o clear_o tend_v to_o our_o point_n and_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_z all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n effectual_a conversion_n the_o generality_n and_o universality_n in_o many_o all_o be_v the_o time_n in_o general_a viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o character_n eat_v and_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o effect_n universality_n and_o character_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n 5_o ¶_o according_a to_o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o place_n mighty_o considerable_a so_o that_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v as_o this_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o this_o with_o such_o a_o shrill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o all_z and_o in_o the_o act_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v end_v with_o flam_n of_o humane_a gloss_n but_o must_v be_v real_o and_o true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o complete_o fulfil_v as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o destruction_n therefore_o yet_o before_o that_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n this_o all_z must_v be_v bring_v to_o all_o that_o of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 6_o ¶_o just_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o little_a psalm_n the_o 117._o but_o great_o prophetical_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o peoples_n 〈◊〉_d peoples_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v all_o these_o do_v this_o unless_o christ_n convert_v all_o they_o but_o those_o refractory_a one_o who_o he_o confound_v sure_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n convert_v general_o all_o nation_n as_o paul_n extend_v it_o rom._n 11.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rejoice_v together_o as_o one_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n david_n have_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a sense_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o its_o true_a latitude_n and_o elevation_n without_o the_o mince_a distinction_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v three_o weighty_a clause_n first_o that_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v great_a second_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o jehovah_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o shall_v praise_n that_o jehovah_n with_o haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o praise_n all_o along_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o universal_a power_n christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n though_o most_o yet_o rebel_v against_o he_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n viz._n the_o just_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o 1_o ¶_o that_o place_n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.6_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o place_n though_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n be_v most_o true_o render_v according_a to_o our_o read_n afore_o set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o with_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la and_o auxesis_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v there_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o more_o dignify_v christ_n above_o they_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o place_v and_o that_o same_o again_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n superiority_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o that_o of_o all_o the_o elohim_n angel_n and_o potentate_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o angel_n and_o elohim_n signify_v both_o worship_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o all_z of_o the_o magnificents_n and_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o general_n have_v despise_v if_o not_o oppose_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o no_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v then_o receive_v from_o christ_n enemy_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o upon_o and_o against_o they_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o to_o heb._n pen_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n by_o incarnation_n all_o the_o potentate_n and_o angel_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o member_n most_o bloody_o for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o the_o arian_n and_o next_o to_o they_o the_o papacy_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o maintain_v that_o stream_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o our_o time_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first-begotten_a son_n again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o visible_a royal_a exaltation_n than_o they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o i_o say_v as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o but_o they_o that_o be_v ruin_v for_o their_o refractoriness_n the_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o future_a sense_n import_v a_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imperative_fw-it psal_n 97.7_o worship_n you_o
he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a imperative_fw-it heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o sense_n be_v future_a that_o be_v they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n express_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v adore_v or_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v more_o eminent_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o sudden_a great_a work_n sudden_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o set_v up_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o king_n prince_n emperor_n potentate_n power_n and_o angel_n of_o church_n shall_v worship_n he_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v do_v it_o afore_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o power_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o afore_o they_o be_v condemn_v man_n when_o nothing_o will_v be_v accept_v from_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o win_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o 2._o ¶_o to_o this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n sing_v excellent_a harmony_n a_o psalm_n so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v quote_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o as_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o chirst_n so_o expound_v mat._n 27._o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o expound_v act._n 2._o the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n of_o christ_n ascension_n so_o expound_v eph._n 4._o so_o this_o 110_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n assession_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o almost_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o this_o as_o the_o chalde_a syriack_n arab._n &_o rabb_n well_o expound_v ascension_n expound_v the_o chalde_a on_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n job_n phrase_n but_o some_o syâ—iack_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n v._o 2._o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n â—oth_o say_v an_z iron_z rod_n to_o break_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mesria_n some_o arab._n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o bevaty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v thou_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o thy_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a church_n and_o of_o thy_o princedom_n over_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v as_o daniel_n phrase_n be_v oft_o after_o christ_n no_o monarch_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o monarch_n spiritual_a and_o the_o last_o visible_a and_o upon_o those_o word_n womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thus_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o wâ—mb_n of_o thy_o mother_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o prophet_n but_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v â—s_a 72._o thy_o name_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n r._n isaak_n arama_n in_o gen._n 47_o apud_fw-la nebiens_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la before_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v he_o be_v beget_v before_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n suirable_o other_o rabbin_n exit_fw-la ab._n ezra_n in_o ps_n 110_o rabbo_n expoâ—unt_fw-la de_fw-fr melchisedech_n &_o abraham_n sed_fw-la dumum_fw-la est_fw-la zion_n de_fw-fr abraham_n explicare_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v juravit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la davide_n &_o semine_fw-la svo_fw-la ex._n r._n osâ—ad_a in_o psa_n 110._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sedeas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adhue_n est_fw-la tempus_fw-la revelationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n priest_n messiah_n fililus_fw-la joseph_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la occisus_fw-la now_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o psalm_n oft_o after_o christ_n ascension_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v david_n son_n but_o according_a to_o deity_n be_v david_n lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.44_o mar._n 12.36_o luke_n 20.41_o according_o the_o chalde_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o title_n john_n do_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v john_n be_v the_o word_n and_o say_v the_o chalde_a on_o this_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o though_o psalmist_n david_n himself_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v rule_v over_o david_n poesterity_n though_o now_o for_o present_v with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v enemy_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o phrase_n can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v mere_o spiritual_o understand_v for_o how_o can_v we_o say_v convert_v be_v enemy_n or_o if_o by_o conversion_n his_o friend_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v upon_o other_o term_n with_o man_n when_o once_o make_v believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 15._o joh._n 17._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v so_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n must_v corporal_o and_o visible_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v for_o future_a after_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o his_o first_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o day_n now_o after_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o two_o tribe_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o beside_o indian_n turk_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o ¶_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v like_o that_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n he_o say_v not_o destitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o last_o rev._n 20.1_o he_o shall_v slay_v his_o incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o thing_n heb._n 2.8_o 9_o in_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o ascend_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o before_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o come_v must_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v large_o clear_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 10._o he_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n first_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o judge_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o also_o have_v be_v abundant_o open_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 6._o for_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 5_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a light_n to_o this_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o this_o of_o the_o 110._o psal_n in_o act._n 2.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v up_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o as_o
20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v vers_fw-la 44._o of_o this_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v add_v those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n misse-distinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v so_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n signify_v during_o they_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v the_o former_a three_o i_o mean_v the_o second_o swallow_v or_o possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o the_o stone_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v therein_o for_o the_o stone_n smite_v neither_o the_o golden_a part_n nor_o the_o silver_n nor_o the_o brass_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o blow_n be_v the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n destroy_v also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o iron_n i_o add_v that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la the_o comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o type_n can_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o image_n appear_v to_o be_v dissipate_v all_o at_o once_o in_o vision_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n afore-named_n thus_o mr._n mede_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v other_o good_a company_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o you_o have_v in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o visibly-glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n give_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o great_a image_n ver_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n of_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o in_o the_o foot_n a_o mixture_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o daniel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n mind_n therein_o according_a to_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o daniel_n tell_v nebuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o the_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o metal_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n viz._n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n why_o further_o he_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a head_n we_o shall_v annex_v more_o convenient_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v arise_v a_o inferior_a kingdom_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n mention_v afore_o in_o verse_n 32._o which_o fit_o resemble_v the_o empire_n that_o next_o follow_v viz._n the_o medo_n persian_n which_o take_v the_o say_v golden_a head_n when_o darius_n dan._n 5._o take_v babylon_n add_v to_o it_o this_o breast_n of_o empire_n with_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o this_o silver_n empie_n be_v call_v inferior_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n authority_n or_o territory_n wherein_o it_o be_v great_a by_o take_v to_o itself_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o add_v its_o own_o but_o in_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o harsh_a to_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o last_o than_o the_o former_a the_o jew_n enjoy_v golden_a day_n in_o comparison_n under_o nebuchadnezar_n empire_n although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n foreign_a state_n begin_v at_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v he_o the_o head_n when_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n be_v long_o afore_o he_o in_o be_v viz._n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o woe_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nabuchadnezzar_n therefore_o begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o temple-worship_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o monstrous_a image_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o 39_o verse_n daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o that_o second_o empire_n of_o silver_n shall_v arise_v a_o three_o of_o brass_n which_o metal_n though_o otherwise_o not_o express_v intimate_v by_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o descension_n and_o degeneration_n in_o call_v the_o silver_n one_o inferior_a to_o the_o golden_a that_o this_o three_o brazen_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o base_a and_o worse_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a than_o the_o second_o of_o silver_n as_o the_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o gold_n and_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o grecian_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o belly_n that_o possess_v it_o in_o whole_a and_o his_o two_o commander_n succeed_v he_o be_v the_o two_o thigh_n or_o hip_n for_o though_o four_o at_o first_o share_v it_o yet_o all_o by_o their_o disagree_v and_o strive_v soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o two_o whereof_o one_o have_v the_o northern_a moiety_n or_o half_a call_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o other_o the_o southern_a call_v thereupon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n as_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n dan_o 11._o to_o which_o the_o best_a history_n since_o do_v exact_o answer_v but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n in_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42.43_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n empire_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n thereby_o signify_v a_o base_a state_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n afore-explained_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o next_o follow_v the_o grecian_a conquer_a it_o as_o dan._n 9_o prophecy_n and_o history_n since_o singular_o show_v the_o performance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o iron_n empire_n christ_n come_v ver_fw-la 44._o imperante_fw-la augusto_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la imperante_fw-la tiberio_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la be_v know_v to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o roman_a empire_n be_v describe_v by_o and_o call_v iron_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o hardy_a to_o break_v the_o former_a and_o more_o cruel_a as_o we_o afore_o intimate_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v the_o vespasian-titan_n cruelty_n prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o
absolute_o for_o ever_o 2._o if_o any_o hanker_v and_o long_o after_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o translation_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n allow_v they_o after_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v these_o content_n we_o can_v give_v they_o this_o fair_a answer_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v handsome_o improve_v as_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o of_o the_o glorious_a remain_v of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o though_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n be_v dis-robed_n of_o their_o monarchical_a paramount_n emperiality_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a yet_o those_o three_o divine_v providence_n permit_v have_v continue_v unto_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o regality_n until_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o four_o have_v be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o trample_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o the_o three_o yea_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o entiry_n or_o be_v to_o be_v trample_v 2._o because_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ruin_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o probable_o there_o be_v certain_a break_a limb_n of_o the_o three_o former_a remain_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n with_o the_o four_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v some_o such_o account_n give_v we_o in_o the_o faithful_a humane_a history_n first_o for_o the_o armenian_n part_n of_o chaldea_n as_o some_o learned_a affirm_v have_v a_o king_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a pompey_n and_o his_o country_n make_v tributary_n and_o so_o stamp_v under_o foot_n but_o after_o a_o while_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o same_o armenia_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o emperor_n rather_o pacify_v with_o promise_n then_o subdue_v with_o war_n who_o after_o get_v the_o staff_n so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a they_o be_v call_v friend_n not_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n second_o for_o persia_n they_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o vile_a of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n down_o unto_o and_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o julian_n lose_v his_o life_n valerian_n go_v under_o ransom_n and_o jovinian_a put_v to_o the_o shameful_a foil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o whole_a province_n three_o for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v trample_v egypt_n anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v subdue_v by_o augustus_n and_o their_o country_n reduce_v to_o province_n yet_o after_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o that_o they_o withstand_v divers_a of_o their_o stout_a emperor_n viz._n galienus_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o last_o answer_n do_v also_o well_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o whereas_o something_o of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o five_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o four_o and_o so_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a all_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o so_o glorious_a shall_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o answer_n he_o please_v §_o 11_o have_v clear_v we_o hope_v this_o knot_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n vision_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o who_o and_o what_o that_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o posture_n and_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o judicature_n next_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o person_n or_o person_n the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n that_o take_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o christian_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n fit_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o then_o cloud_v the_o church_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o relative_o as_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v infer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v a_o host_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o heel_n as_o part_v of_o his_o session_n when_o he_o sit_v all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o the_o 18_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v sufficient_a warrant_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o zech._n 1.8_o heb._n 2.10_o revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o beast_n dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o most_o evident_o christ_n call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o representative_a as_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o believe_v include_v and_o signify_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o one_o mystical_o by_o faith_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o corporation_n or_o unite_a emperiality_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o for_o that_o his_o come_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o daniel_n express_v it_o in_o the_o say_v thirteen_o verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n mr._n parker_n say_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n including_z also_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o come_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v his_o come_n to_o bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n break_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o his_o visible_a appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v to_o finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n and_o in_o this_o large_a description_n his_o second_o come_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o supereminent_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11_o 12._o isa_n 52.13_o mat._n 24.30_o thus_o mr._n parker_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o by_o the_o current_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o real_o appear_v in_o the_o natural_a cloud_n at_o that_o his_o second_o come_v but_o now_o mention_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 1.7_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v christ_n in_o that_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n in_o that_o revel_n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o §_o 13_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o thirteen_o verse_n both_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o
have_v the_o mastery_n not_o their_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v here_o name_v by_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o intent_n and_o meaning_n appellative_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o signify_v and_o typify_v any_o eminent_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o first_o let_v any_o reasonable_a hebrician_n look_v into_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o name_n jehosaphat_n only_o as_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o i_o will_v jehosaphatize_v they_o that_o be_v overthrow_v they_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v his_o enemy_n second_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o jehosaphat_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o judea_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o and_o there_o only_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v scate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o those_o enemy_n shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o shall_v help_v in_o their_o return_n wherever_o they_o stir_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o that_o very_a place_n may_v be_v one_o where_o of_o some_o notable_a overthrow_n of_o some_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n and_o turk_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n sit_v down_o and_o settle_v there_o now_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a captivity_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n for_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o original_a sense_n and_o use_n signify_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o deliver_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o common_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n require_v signify_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o this_o transmit_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a country_n to_o graecia_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o several_a nation_n who_o hand_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o to_o any_o considerable_a repute_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n since_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n by_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v pass_v through_o jerusalem_n any_o more_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o travel_n §_o 4_o the_o open_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n when_o deliver_v will_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a to_o this_o very_a day_n fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v very_o formidable_a v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n shall_v be_v miserable_a which_o be_v interchangeable_o enterwoven_v within_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v we_o that_o they_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o that_o method_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o v._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o irreconcilable_o oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o see_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v express_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o you_o see_v it_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o ample_a extension_n both_o for_o latitude_n and_o length_n need_v i_o now_o upon_o thing_n so_o plain_o spend_v six_o sentence_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o if_o the_o succeed_a monarchy_n punish_v the_o precede_a they_o do_v withal_o keep_v the_o jew_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o so_o from_o assyrian_n to_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o foreign_a power_n and_o not_o a_o free_a people_n much_o less_o so_o happy_a or_o their_o enemy_n so_o miserable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v last_o if_o we_o mark_v some_o reference_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n make_v §_o 5_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n clear_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o joel_n be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v rev._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n put_v you_o in_o say_v joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o then_o follow_v express_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o repeat_v suitable_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n
that_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 19_o their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n in_o all_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o all_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v instead_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o land_n be_v under_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o undo_v they_o then_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v undo_v for_o their_o sake_n thus_o of_o zephany_n sect_n xlv_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v within_o two_o month_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o haggy_a prophesy_v hag._n 1.1_o zech._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v common_o account_v as_o a_o copartner_n with_o haggy_a both_o prophesy_v after_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspis_n for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o not_o re-building_n the_o temple_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v that_o the_o scarcity_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o neglect_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v rational_a if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o babylon_n zechariah_n likewise_o hint_n the_o same_o time_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v then_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o they_o and_o express_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v the_o first_o place_n we_o pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o prophet_n be_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n ver._n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o of_o which_o word_n the_o introduction_n precede_v in_o the_o §_o 1._o lead_v we_o into_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o look_v beyond_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n unto_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v isreal_n §_o 3_o it_o have_v be_v often_o very_o grievous_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o author_n common_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o human_a example_n then_o by_o divine_a reason_n and_o let_v this_o go_v for_o one_o instance_n where_o they_o successive_o vote_v or_o dictate_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o great_a call_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o tarry_v behind_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o return_v i_o confess_v as_o to_o wipe_v off_o singularity_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o bare_a company_n in_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o give_v any_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n oecolampadius_n speak_v for_o we_o say_v terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v babylon_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o northern_a part_n eastward_o and_o see_v that_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o other_o oppress_v with_o other_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v burden_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o pelican_n likewise_o vote_v for_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v together_o with_o nehemiah_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o be_v great_a and_o more_o general_a of_o all_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v congregat_v towards_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v man_n and_o word_n and_o come_v to_o reason_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o language_n of_o it_o speak_v all_o along_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o and_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v ¶_o 2._o and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v express_o there_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n babylon_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o disperse_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o mark_v the_o connexion_n for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n compare_v also_o zech._n 8.7_o a_o considerable_a place_n viz._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v this_o of_o zech._n 2.6_o thus_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n ho_o ho_o fly_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o 3._o the_o say_v two_o tribe_n have_v be_v even_o now_o when_o zechariah_n preach_v this_o sermon_n return_v from_o babylon_n into_o judea_n near_o this_o sixteen_o year_n for_o as_o the_o best_a chronologer_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n they_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o and_o zechary_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o return_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n to_o have_v linger_v behind_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4._o if_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o dismiss_v they_o have_v remorated_a they_o and_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o their_o forerunner_n prosperity_n in_o judea_n if_o any_o considerable_a number_n stay_v in_o babylon_n for_o fear_n of_o success_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o by_o this_o time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v return_v josephus_n bold_o affirm_v *_o and_o sanctius_n approve_v the_o account_n that_o there_o return_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n forty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 4_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o and_o twenty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v ezr._n 2.61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o and_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o true_o the_o great_a work_n they_o do_v in_o re-building_n the_o temple_n repair_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o their_o bountiful_a offering_n at_o the_o dedication_n speak_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n the_o sixth_o shall_v main_o mind_v a_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o lingerer_n in_o babylon_n ¶_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o sixth_o call_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o
come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n â—hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o heâ—em_v and_o to_o toâ—ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephaniaâ—_n for_o a_o
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o aâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la
face_n of_o christ_n but_o hereafter_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n god_n will_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o through_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o as_o well_o perfect_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o our_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o ¶_o 4._o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n or_o unvail_v countenance_n or_o uncover_v or_o unmask_v person_n as_o the_o greek_a comprehend_v all_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o either_o to_o the_o beholder_n or_o thing_n behold_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v in_o both_o answerable_o oppose_v the_o two_o veil_n afore_o so_o that_o 1._o all_o we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v behold_v with_o uncovered_a sense_n with_o uncovered_a reason_n with_o uncovered_a grace_n our_o eye_n and_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o luk_n 24._o that_o our_o fantasy_n shall_v pierce_v no_o further_o than_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n shall_v apprehend_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o our_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v nor_o cumber_v with_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o sensible_a desire_n and_o our_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v blindfold_o with_o inordinate_a carnal_a affection_n 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v behold_v as_o altogether_o uncover_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o enigmatical_a expression_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o or_o in_o typical_a seal_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o now_o he_o be_v or_o in_o a_o personal_a state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o uncover_v to_o be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a ¶_o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v we_o behold_v his_o ingloriousness_n phil._n 2._o isa_n 53._o after_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o two_o or_o three_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o a_o few_o see_v at_o his_o ascension_n his_o entrance_n into_o supreme_a glory_n act_v 1_o but_o here_o we_o all_z jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o 6._o and_o so_o behold_v as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n a_o wonderful_a and_o efficacious_a behold_v which_o shall_v transform_v the_o embryon_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o divine_a plant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n on_o earth_n shall_v so_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v blossom_v and_o flower_n and_o fructify_v into_o like_a colour_n stripe_n a_o ray_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sun_n we_o must_v as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v metamorphose_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o inglorious_a image_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o text_n so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o the_o introductory_n both_o of_o the_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n lead_v to_o this_o change_n in_o verse_n fifty_o one_o begins_z at_z vers_n 22._o which_o we_o have_v laborious_o open_v afore_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n immediate_o precede_v to_o which_o add_v this_o memorandum_n that_o paul_n express_o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n next_o come_v when_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o this_o change_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a vers_fw-la 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n viz._n christ_n which_o suit_n to_o our_o present_a text_n in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v metamorphose_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o which_o parallel_n you_o perceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o transformation_n into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n viz._n to_o our_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v some_o spiritual_a inward_a change_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afore_o in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o viz._n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o those_o word_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n some_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v intend_v for_o ¶_o 8._o it_o follow_v we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n which_o sound_v of_o a_o future_a for_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o process_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o psal_n 84._o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o rom._n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o touch_v vers_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o his_o height_n and_o must_v import_v that_o the_o former_a glory_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a glory_n which_o be_v true_a of_o personal_a glory_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o latter_a viz._n ultimate_a glory_n both_o glorify_v the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n do_v glorify_v only_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o too_o but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n viz._n ¶_o 9_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n as_o we_o touch_v the_o translation_n afore_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o whereas_o our_o inward_a glory_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o process_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o personal_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o say_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o personal_a presence_n transcendent_o and_o efficacious_o radiate_a on_o our_o person_n to_o a_o change_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o weigh_v all_o together_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o this_o text_n can_v be_v terminate_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n or_o can_v be_v whole_o extend_v to_o ultimate_v and_o supreme_a glory_n or_o can_v be_v fix_v upon_o that_o unsuitable_a time_n of_o convert_v israel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n be_v phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o total_a destruction_n not_o a_o appearance_n for_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n full_a enjoyment_n of_o utmost_a glory_n not_o their_o strive_v with_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o do_v not_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n xi_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o over-came_a and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n §_o 1_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o text_n unless_o we_o understand_v the_o saint_n viz._n sincere_a soul_n and_o cordial_a christian_n that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v chap._n 5.10_o which_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n express_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n on_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n dan._n 7.27_o which_o place_n as_o we_o have_v large_o afore_o demonstrate_v etc._n demonstrate_v pag._n 126._o s._n 4._o &_o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 249_o sect._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v psa_n 37.11_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n thus_o they_o which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n to_o come_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o in_o past_a time_n the_o meek_a have_v not_o in_o the_o general_a inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v sore_o disturb_v and_o distress_a that_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o text_n deep_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o §_o 2_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n shall_v seem_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 11.4_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o christ_n be_v now_o coloss_n 3.1_o but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o text_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o together_o with_o he_o those_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v §_o 3_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n on_o earth_n rev._n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o sect_n xii_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v urge_v for_o this_o particular_a under_o consideration_n be_v revel_v the_o 18._o &_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 1_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n so_o long_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 1._o note_v that_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v new_a babylon_n figurative_o so_o call_v viz._n rome_n describe_v by_o she_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o old_a babylon_n proper_o so_o name_v viz._n where_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v captive_a neither_o of_o they_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o fall_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n possess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o turkish_a the_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o ruff_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o six_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reward_v she_o either_o old_a or_o new_a babylon_n single_a but_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o yea_o and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 3._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o her_o plague_n have_v come_v in_o one_o day_n viz._n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o utter_v burn_v but_o she_o both_o elder_a and_o young_a stand_v in_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 4._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v but_o general_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o and_o for_o her_o glory_n in_o which_o she_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v from_o verse_n eleven_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n over_o her_o destruction_n by_o fire_n stand_v afar_o off_o crying_z alas_o alas_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o flock_v to_o she_o trade_n with_o she_o and_o admire_v her_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v new_a babylon_n and_o spoil_v she_o as_o we_o mention_v afore_o but_o not_o she_o nor_o old_a babylon_n be_v yet_o total_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o candle_n see_v or_o millstone_n hear_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 22._o but_o both_o flourish_n with_o great_a glory_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v yet_o since_o this_o text_n be_v pen_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o either_o babylon_n but_o both_o babylon_n do_v yet_o triumph_v in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o over_o many_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n over_o babylon_n destruction_n do_v signify_v one_o will_v think_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n over_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v afore_o for_o when_o else_o possible_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rejoice_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n §_o 2_o ##_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n speak_v over_o four_o time_n haleluia_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v english_v in_o verse_n the_o five_o praise_n you_o god_n which_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n why_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a wherein_o because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a ¶_o 1._o which_o last_o clause_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o concur_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o contrary_a face_n of_o thing_n give_v evident_a testimony_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o take_v part_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n large_o discuss_v afore_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o
and_o female_a the_o rabbin_n further_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n or_o lightsome_a and_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o adam_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rabbi_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o he_o shall_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o first_o form_n and_o stature_n yea_o moreover_o his_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v far_o more_o lightsome_a diaphanous_a or_o transparent_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n elau_n ancient_n in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a in_o paras_n veycra_fw-la elau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n r._n levi_n say_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n sustain_v itself_o with_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o splendour_n of_o heaven_n accordinng_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 12._o they_o that_o understand_v or_o the_o intelligent_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n in_o that_o new_a world_n sin_n shall_v have_v ☜_o no_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o body_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o sin_n enter_v mean_a time_n note_v that_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n 1_o this_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o create_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n and_o better_a quality_n 2_o at_o first_o this_o world_n be_v make_v in_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v new-formed_n in_o one_o day_n 3_o this_o world_n begin_v with_o night_n the_o other_o shall_v begin_v with_o day_n according_a to_o that_o in_o zechary_a chapter_n 14.7_o at_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o they_o think_v do_v belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n prepare_v to_o come_v but_o if_o any_o right_o weigh_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v as_o be_v afore_o hint_v large_a hint_v viz._n in_o i_o 2._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o r._n menasse_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a especial_o that_o in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a world_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messial_a say_v the_o rabbin_n be_v knit_v on_o as_o immediate_o subsequent_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v what_o space_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o beginning_n ☜_o of_o the_o latter_a this_o observe_v this_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n chap._n 11._o divers_a opinion_n be_v propound_v r._n eliezer_n make_v the_o space_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazaria_n make_v it_o to_o be_v seventy_o year_n r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n these_o all_o differ_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o rash_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o r._n eliezer_n compute_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a captivity_n four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazariah_n according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n seventy_o year_n and_o r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n peregrination_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o three_o of_o they_o each_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n bring_v that_o of_o the_o 90._o psalm_n v._n 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a for_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v afore_o that_o after_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o messiah_n to_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o present_a dispute_n among_o these_o rabbin_n but_o now_o quote_v in_o midras_n a-nehelem_a we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o the_o congregate_a or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o captive_n jew_n shall_v anticipate_v or_o precede_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o say_v r._n menasse_n if_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v sound_o admit_v because_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o difficulty_n dead_a difficulty_n thus_o r._n menasse_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a compute_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o if_o careful_o compute_v and_o compare_v with_o v._n 1._o touch_v the_o trouble_n at_o the_o time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n together_o with_o v._o ult_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o we_o hear_v why_o r._n menasse_n will_v refer_v the_o glory_n afore_o speak_v rather_o to_o the_o new_a world_n then_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o hear_v he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n of_o refer_v it_o if_o any_o will_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o say_v r._n menasse_n it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o any_o he_o may_v refer_v the_o glorious_a thing_n aforesaid_a in_o some_o sort_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o both_o time_n be_v connex_v the_o one_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o again_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o the_o raise_v may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o age_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n those_o admirable_a verse_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n ps_n 104._o do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o viz._n v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o all_o wait_v or_o hope_v upon_o thou_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o second_o time_n return_v to_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v renovate_v ¶_o 7_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n these_o question_n be_v put_v and_o resolve_v chief_o 1_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o rabbin_n answer_n be_v out_o of_o many_o scripture_n and_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n that_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o part_n god_n judge_v afore_o the_o live_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n except_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o 7._o they_o ☞_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n also_o a_o part_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o be_v reserve_v who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v make_v head_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o v._n 7._o and_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o dead_a 2_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v yea_o 3_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o food_n and_o prolification_n to_o which_o gerundensis_n answer_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o spiritual_a life_n though_o some_o other_o rabbin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 4_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v die_v any_o more_o to_o which_o the_o §_o 4_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v negative_a thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v
by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la harese_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o â—erâ—uâ—â—an_n against_o the_o marcionâ—â—es_n chapter_n 3_o eusebius_n who_o sound_v out_o one_o gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o autherity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o jesus_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o age_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n affigne_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o the_o regnum_fw-la kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometans_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n ferom_n the_o censure_n of_o ferom_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n comment_fw-fr on_o jer._n 19.10_o so_o that_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v the_o same_o time_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o satiate_a of_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n clear_v lactantius_n clear_v but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v his_o word_n only_o be_v these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o c.i.e._n those_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a viz._n he_o mean_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o for_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o live_n in_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o then_o present_o add_v the_o say_v regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o celestial_a empire_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o of_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generate_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormandize_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 7._o quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n which_o opinion_n however_o will_v be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o spiritual_a delicacy_n or_o dainty_n shall_v in_o that_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o also_o sometime_o have_v think_v the_o same_o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n headge_v cypriar_n headge_v he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o presace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderasti_fw-la fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n thou_o have_v desire_v most_o dear_a fortunatus_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n be_v now_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o inse_a time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n now_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o i_o shall_v compose_v some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prepare_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o may_v animate_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o complete_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v sinde_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unready_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o thus_o expect_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v seven_o thousand_o year_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n most_o like_a in_o condition_n of_o birth_n and_o virtue_n make_v up_o the_o septenary_a number_n of_o complete_a perfection_n even_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o divine_a disposal_n so_o the_o seven_o ☟_o ☟_o brethren_n adhere_v in_o martyrdom_n heref._n irenaeus_n allege_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o c._n 30._o coutra_n heref._n do_v contain_v seven_o thousand_o year_n that_o a_o lawful_a sum_n may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasme_n be_v plain_a chiliasme_n which_o irenaeus_n will_v make_v plain_a quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n look_v in_o how_o many_o day_n this_o world_n be_v make_v even_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o end_v â—or_a if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v sinish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v devastate_n or_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v from_z heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z cast_v he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n but_o procure_v or_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o just_a ☟_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n opinion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o all_o as_o most_o remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclefiastical_a do_v set_v forth_o
at_o first_o create_v be_v at_o length_n renovate_v or_o make_v new_a it_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a all_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o stare_n and_o time_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v in_o that_o catechism_n be_v concern_v that_o q._n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la but_o after_o that_o what_o remain_v a._n ultimum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi judicium_fw-la the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2_o touch_v certain_a part_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n 7._o orat._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la judaecorum_n paragraph_n 7._o hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o for_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n quote_v and_o consent_n with_o they_o *_o and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n before_o the_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n john_n alsted_n quote_v and_o assert_n ¶_o 3_o of_o late_a writer_n touch_v parcel_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o may_v quote_v many_o 1_o wendelinus_n in_o his_o natural_a contemplation_n 2_o hieron_n zanchius_n on_o hof_n 3._o 3_o functius_n his_o chronologie_n 4_o rivetus_n on_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5_o peter_z martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 16._o 6_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 11._o explicat_fw-la dubiorum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr comb_n be_v compend_v totius_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o alphonsus_n conradus_n of_o mantua_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v superabound_v upon_o the_o main_a point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o some_o few_o special_a touch_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o rev._n we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o that_o diverse_a hold_n that_o between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o majesty_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a come_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o come_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a for_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o come_v they_o make_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o forerunner_n they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_v after_o which_o down-fall_a peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o now_o this_o peace_n and_o happy_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v shall_v last_v for_o the_o whole_a seven_o millenary_a till_o the_o last_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n because_o of_o satan_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v then_o be_v at_o liberty_n stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o godly_a these_o word_n quote_v by_o dr._n john_n alsted_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n infer_v this_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v alsle_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n as_o for_o alsonsus_fw-la conradus_n his_o own_o opinion_n hear_v a_o little_a of_o that_o first_o in_o his_o preface_n this_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o say_v he_o may_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o likeness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v allow_v of_o in_o which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n its_o head_n but_o let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o i_o or_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v term_v either_o impious_a or_o absurd_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o mean_v that_o happiness_n which_o john_n write_v the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v satan_n be_v bind_v can_v be_v make_v good_a except_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n her_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o i_o think_v indeed_o ever_o happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o because_o the_o enemy_n john_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v remove_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o all_o that_o ever_o yet_o infest_a god_n people_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o be_v once_o overcome_v the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n then_o usual_a second_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 20.1_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bestow_v say_v alsonsus_fw-la a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n on_o his_o church_n than_o heretofore_o it_o suffice_v not_o he_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o beast_n and_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o horrible_a slaughter_n except_o also_o he_o restrain_v satan_n the_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o raise_v any_o more_o those_o usual_a strife_n among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shut_v he_o up_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i.e._n for_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n disturb_v so_o far_a alsonsus_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n also_o in_o matthew_n cotterius_fw-la in_o his_o contin_n &_o demonstrâ—expos_fw-la of_o the_o revelat._n on_o chap._n 20._o of_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v only_o he_o begin_v his_o thousand_o year_n a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n too_o soon_o at_o which_o time_n as_o alsted_n well_o observe_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n 10_o add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o john_n piscator_fw-la a_o author_n of_o esteem_n common_a among_o we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n after_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o papacy_n be_v their_o great_a security_n from_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o singular_a happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o those_o thousand_o year_n endure_v persecution_n be_v their_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v afore_o his_o death_n of_o which_o dr._n john_n alsted_n have_v the_o perusal_n the_o say_v piscator_fw-la write_v much_o more_o of_o this_o our_o point_n which_o the_o say_v alsted_n transcribe_v as_o he_o confess_v into_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o borrow_v but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o your_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o much_o in_o few_o word_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o present_a age_n have_v publish_v many_o thing_n concern_v elias_n the_o artist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n of_o a_o four_o northern_a monarchy_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n see_v theophrastus_n paracelsus_n michael_n sendivogius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sulphur_n stephanus_n pannonius_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o american_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n draw_v on_o some_o famous_a emperor_n who_o type_n be_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n both_o entitle_v the_o great_a shall_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v do_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o re-building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n the_o eastern_a christian_n fire_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v their_o way_n into_o asia_n it_z sâ—â—e_z and_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n rom._n 11._o and_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o nation_n a_o resine_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n whereof_o be_v mention_n zech._n 13.8_o 9_o i.e._n temptation_n and_o trial_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o
the_o orthodox_n but_o to_o imprison_v satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o bind_v he_o with_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o say_a pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a restraint_n of_o satan_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o else_o all_o those_o mighty_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o fast-securing_a satan_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v little_a glory_n of_o reign_v if_o only_o heathen_a open_a universal_a persecution_n be_v stay_v but_o other_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o discourse_n to_o uphold_v his_o lapse_v minor_a proposition_n be_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o long_o since_o satan_n be_v debron_v from_o his_o monarchical_a imperial_a majesty_n so_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a monarchy_n by_o constantine_n he_o never_o have_v any_o universal_a pagan_a monarch_n to_o manage_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o all_o christianisme_n or_o christianity_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n a_o open_a adversary_n and_o a_o public_a devour_a dragon_n but_o also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o devil_n a_o calumniator_n and_o secret_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cunning_a serpent_n after_o the_o form_n of_o his_o deceit_n of_o old_a towards_o eve_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o doctor_n fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o weshall_n see_v more_o in_o our_o particular_a answer_n §_o 4_o second_o our_o particular_a answer_n must_v be_v by_o parcel_n according_a to_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o urge_v afore_o as_o ¶_o 1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.3_o be_v satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v shall_v not_o act_v in_o secret_a corner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o depth_n his_o refuge_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_z the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o english_a to_o deceive_v but_o the_o doctor_n to_o seduce_v it_o signify_v to_o wander_v or_o make_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o turn_v aside_o by_o a_o opinion_n from_o the_o right_a truth_n and_o to_o mistake_v one_o way_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o critic_n in_o greek_a say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o traveller_n that_o be_v in_o wrong_a way_n go_v by_o guess_n from_o it_o the_o planet_n have_v their_o name_n which_o move_v excentrical_o and_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hence_o call_v a_o deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d planus_fw-la the_o scripture_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o a_o mistake_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n for_o a_o true_a matth._n 24.4_o mark_n 13.5_o or_o to_o take_v the_o true_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a joh._n 7.12_o other_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o to_o a_o teach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o seducer_n shall_v grow_v worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yea_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mistake_n or_o mis-conceiving_a of_o one_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n so_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o viz._n about_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n add_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o deceive_a by_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o follow_v sin_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o theme_n or_o root_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.3_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v far_o more_o thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o worldly_a as_o to_o seduce_v to_o a_o open_a war_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v limit_v it_o viz._n any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a deceive_n 2_o to_o that_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o dr._n mean_v effectual_a tempt_n when_o a_o active_a tempt_n become_v a_o passive_a temptation_n or_o temptednesse_n now_o we_o must_v say_v that_o herein_o also_o the_o dr._n be_v mistake_v for_o we_o have_v scripture_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o shall_v dwell_v only_a righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o into_o this_o estate_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o temptation_n passive_a viz._n no_o temptation_n receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v active_o tempt_v viz._n attempt_n 3_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o secret_a way_n and_o corner_n of_o cunning_a we_o answer_v that_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o mistake_n open_a or_o secret_a and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o both_o we_o add_v that_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o spiritual_a self-deceiving_a way_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o that_o seduce_v to_o a_o gross_a fact_n which_o a_o man_n will_v soon_o see_v and_o condemn_v so_o christ_n assert_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v heaven_n before_o pharisee_n and_o god_n joy_v more_o over_o one_o sinner_n then_o over_o ninety_o nine_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n therefore_o sure_a satan_n bind_v must_v signify_v his_o limitation_n from_o the_o great_a hurt_v and_o therefore_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n among_o the_o then_o present_a and_o past_a thing_n of_o the_o rev._n chap._n 2.18_o to_o 25._o the_o christian_n be_v gull_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o a_o hint_n that_o i_o know_v of_o satan_n prevail_v by_o open_a or_o secret_a way_n for_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n altogether_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o revelation_n have_v so_o many_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a bind_v of_o satan_n that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v understand_v satan_n full_a restraint_n both_o from_o secret_a and_o open_a prevail_a on_o man_n for_o the_o thousand_o year_n namely_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n or_o devil_n satan_n bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v he_o in_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n and_o all_o these_o high_a expression_n only_o to_o signify_v satan_n restraint_n that_o he_o seduce_v not_o to_o open_a war_n but_o not_o from_o secret_a and_o cunning_a seduce_v to_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n sure_o then_o this_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o few_o word_n then_o be_v this_o strong_a text_n make_v weak_a then_o be_v satan_n fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o out_o chain_v and_o not_o chain_v seal_v and_o not_o seal_v he_o be_v bind_v from_o a_o lesser_a endanger_n not_o from_o a_o great_a he_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o effect_n viz._n war_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n viz._n err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a paragraph_n of_o the_o doctor_n proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n
believe_v and_o report_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n cerinthus_n be_v quit_v gaius_n doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v dionysius_n blame_v and_o eusebius_n reprove_v and_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o we_o produce_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v you_o there_o mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o the_o say_v gaius_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v the_o more_o lest_o some_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o forequote_v place_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heel_n will_v easy_o fall_v ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a we_o answer_v it_o no_o more_o it_o make_v earthly_a then_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n earthly_a because_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 12.22_o again_o the_o angel_n business_n be_v with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n heb._n 1_o dan._n 10._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o earthly_a to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o major_a it_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n answer_v though_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v observable_a for_o outward_a glory_n according_a to_o rev._n 21._o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o observable_a for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a beam_n irradiate_a from_o they_o rev._n 21._o dispel_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o spiritualize_a every_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n sure_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o phil._n 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o minor_a proposition_n first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n i_o answer_v word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o english_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o if_o by_o pomp_n mr._n b._n mean_n outward_a glory_n christ_n have_v promise_v it_o abundant_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n of_o which_o afore_o and_o particular_o in_o rev._n 21._o throughout_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n we_o answer_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o do_v say_v and_o mr._n b._n can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o several_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o heb._n 1.1_o the_o church_n and_o word_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o essence_n to_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a the_o word_n make_v the_o church_n one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o answer_v this_o word_n uniform_a be_v various_o use_v by_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n which_o variety_n do_v arise_v from_o diocese_n and_o class_n but_o we_o think_v if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o external_a form_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v one_o uniform_a church_n in_o the_o internal_a form_n which_o be_v union_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o one_o another_o eph._n 4._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n to_o have_v several_a external_a form_n in_o adam_n stand_v it_o be_v outward_o most_o glorious_a as_o well_o as_o inward_o perfect_a in_o the_o ten_o father_n time_n afore_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v in_o family_n with_o a_o mean_a outward_a glory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o glorious_a type_n and_o abundance_n of_o pomp_n i._n e._n outward_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v mean_a in_o constantine_n m._n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o again_o of_o late_a time_n in_o many_o place_n very_o mean_a yet_o still_o we_o true_o confess_v one_o universal_a church_n in_o kind_n nature_n essence_n and_o internal_a form_n why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o when_o christ_n time_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v great_a than_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o moses_n than_o solomon_n than_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n as_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o most_o exact_a so_o external_o glorious_a if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a glory_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v christ_n not_o bishop_n christ_n spirit_n not_o their_o liturgy_n or_o litany_n or_o collect_v shall_v church_n she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o haleluia_o for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n and_o fulfil_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n of_o worldly_a power_n nor_o the_o moon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v fright_v she_o any_o more_o for_o that_o psalm_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o two_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o and_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o will_v be_v too_o short_a by_o many_o round_n to_o reach_v all_o this_o pomp_n of_o word_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v forth_o his_o minor_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n by_o particular_n first_o that_o in_o luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v this_o make_v out_o all_o the_o strain_n of_o mr._n b._n minor_a nay_o we_o have_v large_o show_v this_o place_n mighty_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o contrary_a see_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o page_n 383._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n and_o pain_n in_o repetition_n and_o so_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n with_o unnecessary_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n b._n where_o or_o when_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o shall_a and_o where_o be_v david_n throne_n now_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a glory_n to_o his_o second_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o question_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a be_v here_o one_o word_n to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a worldly_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v the_o contrary_a whâ—n_o it_o faith_n all_o his_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v glorious_o enlarge_v mr._n b._n quip_n we_o with_o a_o socino-remonstration_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a familisme_n to_o turn_v plain_a place_n into_o allegory_n to_o the_o three_o proof_n in_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o
and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o â—â—te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o â—ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o
same_o purpose_n apply_v hag._n 2.21_o 22._o by_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o kingly_a power_n and_o humane_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o place_n of_o haggai_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.26_o 27.28_o 29._o of_o which_o application_n though_o part_n may_v comport_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o spiritual_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v yet_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o â—ooke_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o since_o haggais_n or_o paul_n time_n god_n never_o so_o shake_v the_o material_a heaven_n of_o orb_n and_o star_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v as_o the_o text_n plain_o intend_v can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o the_o close_a exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v holy_a in_o conversation_n because_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o place_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o and_o to_o prophesy_v from_o god_n shake_v of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o as_o at_o that_o time_n god_n shake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a church_n by_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n of_o high_a and_o low_a one_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therewith_o make_v all_o new_a for_o say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o former_a old_a thing_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n viz._n of_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o crown_n of_o kinglyhood_n and_o make_v all_o new_a with_o sanctity_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quality_n though_o man_n and_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o paramount_n glory_n rule_v all_o just_o as_o zachary_n have_v it_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_z all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_z and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a expound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v notable_o survey_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n negative_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v sinless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a etc._n etc._n temptationless_a timeless_a positive_o it_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n preface_n to_o eternity_n with_o several_a other_o qualification_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n flow_v from_o these_o sect_n i._o it_o be_v sinless_a §_o 1_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o decease_a saint_n to_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o live_a will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n which_o as_o the_o next_o section_n demonstrate_v can_v consist_v with_o this_o glorious_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o misery_n not_o a_o felicity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o come_v out_o of_o supernal_a glory_n into_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o they_o or_o the_o change_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o society_n of_o graceless_a man_n a_o mere_a regenerate_a estate_n not_o yet_o perfect_a lament_v that_o condition_n so_o long_o since_o as_o lot_n and_o david_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o psal_n 120.5_o yea_o the_o latter_a complain_v of_o society_n with_o man_n of_o fair_a outside_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o eat_a bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o be_v not_o right_a at_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n as_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n which_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o then_o the_o huge_a augmentation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o as_o in_o worldly_a monarchy_n cause_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n this_o shall_v be_v status_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o big_a and_o best_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n all_o suitable_a to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o sinlesseness_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o clear_a so_o that_o i_o need_v but_o repeat_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ¶_o 1_o adam_n we_o know_v be_v create_v sinless_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v apply_v by_o david_n ps_n 8._o to_o a_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n accommodate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o demonstrative_o expound_v those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o he_o ¶_o 2_o num._n 30.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n long_o since_o decease_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o fulfil_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n ¶_o 3_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o whether_o we_o understand_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o restauration_n to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o innocent_a time_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n ¶_o 4._o isa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o ¶_o 5._o isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v overdo_n it_o ¶_o 6._o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a ¶_o 7._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o whole_a soul_n see_v this_o great_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n ¶_o 8._o ezech._n 36.23_o to_o verse_n 30._o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o
they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a
in_o these_o comparison_n as_o the_o summer_n sun_n rise_v ascend_a and_o set_v differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n continue_v into_o one_o whole_a sun_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v always_o day_n and_o always_o glorious_a summer_n and_o as_o a_o river_n differ_v from_o a_o sea_n of_o sweet_a water_n the_o river_n exist_v by_o succession_n the_o sea_n be_v still_o the_o same_o fix_a so_o in_o this_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o every_o enjoyment_n and_o injoyer_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o in_o perfection_n and_o joy_n as_o at_o last_o chap._n v._n thus_o of_o quality_n now_o we_o come_v to_o privilege_n sc_n that_o which_o saint_n have_v afore_o either_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n sect_n i._o first_o privilege_n the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v but_o foretell_v §_o 1_o the_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o word_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mystery_n see_v rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o verse_n 15._o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 21._o verse_n 22_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v verse_n 1._o i_o see_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n this_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o ezek._n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o ezek._n chapter_n 41._o and_o 42._o etc._n etc._n clear_o relate_v to_o a_o new_a testament_n time_n by_o st._n john_n exposition_n rev_n 21._o and_o malachy_n tell_v we_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n say_v rev._n 7.15_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v chap._n 14_o 15_o 17._o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 15.5_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v chap._n 16.1.17_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o allege_v chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n be_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sure_o a_o temple_n equivalent_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o no_o temple_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21._o v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n but_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o equivalent_a temple_n yea_o that_o supereminent_a temple_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o with_o they_o that_o as_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o be_v the_o material_a ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temple_n but_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o manna_n rev._n 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v and_o only_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a ark_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v common_o see_v observe_v that_o the_o ark_n typify_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o now_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o material_a temple_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o equivalent_a temple_n the_o antitype_n god_n presence_n in_o christ_n glorious_o manifest_a and_o his_o word_n more_o open_a and_o plain_a then_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o mystery_n relate_v to_o this_o time_n foretell_v shall_v be_v reveal_v now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o dan._n 12._o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o isa_n 11._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o that_o man_n have_v before_o in_o the_o ear_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n their_o science_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o experience_n ¶_o 2_o all_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n welfare_n shall_v now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o type_n vision_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o possession_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n rev._n 1._o sc_n in_o a_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.6_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v these_o time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n though_o it_o be_v far_o plain_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o whole_o plain_a to_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o seal_a book_n that_o christ_n must_v open_v rev._n 5._o this_o open_n be_v by_o the_o event_n rev._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v be_v complete_o do_v in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n now_o at_o the_o dawn_n afore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v christ_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v again_o all_o will_v appear_v fulfil_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v joh._n 4._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sc_fw-mi when_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o restore_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n §_o 2_o what_o mr._n bolton_n say_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v be_v proportionable_o true_a now_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v perfect_o understand_v all_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o creaure_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n dwell_v together_o then_o those_o prayer_n that_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o be_v give_v in_o in_o great_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o his_o inheritance_n isa_n 19.25_o all_o people_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o church_n be_v his_o inheritance_n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o undefiled_a all_o fair_a etc._n etc._n cant._n oft_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n ex._n 19_o 5._o the_o lord_n house_n of_o glory_n isa_n 60.7_o yea_o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.17_o nay_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o nay_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o nay_o the_o royal_a diadem_n ibid._n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ornament_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n in_o
majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o
by_o ascension_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v install_v into_o this_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o emperiality_n to_o which_o this_o the_o tributary_n or_o province_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o metropolis_n this_o below_o the_o territory_n sure_o enough_o express_v it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o heaven_n christ_n have_v never_o travel_v bodily_a out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n second_o that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o his_o go_v a_o nobleman_n and_o have_v the_o regiment_n or_o government_n over_o a_o royalty_n he_o have_v servant_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n he_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25.30_o all_o which_o in_o that_o matth._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o three_o it_o be_v say_v this_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v vers_fw-la 12._o where_o as_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v before_o his_o return_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o regâ—um_fw-la 15._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o arias_n render_v in_o redire_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipientem_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la where_o his_o return_v be_v put_v before_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n christ_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n afore_o his_o return_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n of_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o return_n for_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o touch_v his_o reign_v there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a unpossible_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o be_v otherwise_o express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o talent_n compare_n matth_n 25._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o receive_v another_o kingdom_n partly_o before_o he_o return_v and_o partly_o after_o he_o return_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o action_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n the_o talent_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n receive_v after_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n offer_v they_o send_v a_o message_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o name_n the_o former_a be_v call_v servant_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v enemy_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n of_o justice_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o the_o enemy_n must_v be_v slay_v afore_o he_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n here_o must_v be_v hint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a power_n that_o be_v it_o the_o jew_n expect_v yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v up_o this_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n therefore_o his_o citizen_n his_o enemy_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o in_o relation_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o visible_a king_n or_o king_n of_o visible_a dominion_n when_o they_o cry_v at_o his_o arraignment_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o when_o after_o his_o death_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kingly-hood_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o pilate_n for_o write_v in_o the_o title_n set_v over_o he_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 5_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o this_o parable_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o first_o his_o giving_z to_o the_o improver_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o one_o the_o rule_n over_o ten_o city_n to_o another_o the_o rule_n over_o five_o city_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v much_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o parable_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n well_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o his_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n suit_v not_o to_o christ_n mere_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n precise_o consider_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o comport_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o instead_o of_o slay_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o make_v they_o alive_a and_o instead_o of_o punish_v they_o before_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v a_o send_v they_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o these_o extreme_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n appear_v to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o antichristian_a jewish_a and_o gentilish_a and_o mix_v turkish_a enemy_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o have_v be_v open_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o sect_n 4._o of_o this_o second_o book_n and_o shall_v slay_v they_o corporal_o revelat._n 19_o latter_a end_n §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o whole_a parable_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v leave_v the_o commonr_a ode_n of_o tradition_n and_o wishly_o mind_n and_o ingenious_o weigh_v the_o passage_n and_o preface_n thereof_o to_o aim_v at_o christ_n next_o come_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o corporal_a misery_n for_o the_o natural_a current_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v thus_o christ_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o appear_v doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o captive_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o to_o expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corporal_a captivity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n these_o man_n little_o mind_v and_o the_o better_a sort_n viz._n the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n have_v see_v it_o appear_v already_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o visible_a power_n and_o rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n that_o they_o suppose_v will_v immediate_o appear_v now_o to_o this_o say_v christ_n it_o will_v not_o immediate_o appear_v but_o i_o must_v say_v he_o first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v instate_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o and_o actual_o and_o visible_o reign_v the_o mean_a while_n you_o to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v talent_n that_o be_v have_v endow_v with_o gift_n must_v employ_v they_o and_o at_o my_o return_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o visible_a actual_a power_n i_o will_v take_v account_n of_o you_o and_o cause_v my_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v my_o visible_a reign_v to_o be_v slay_v afore_o i_o §_o 7_o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n receive_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v all_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o chap._n iii_o of_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.11_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n §_o 1_o this_o place_n we_o put_v first_o because_o it_o do_v give_v much_o light_n
without_o consideration_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v manage_v the_o rod_n with_o insolent_a cruelty_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o deliverance_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n chapter_n 11._o the_o promise_n whereof_o and_o description_n of_o who_o person_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o characterise_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n wherein_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 5.30_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o the_o threat_v of_o this_o prophecy_n against_o assyria_n for_o the_o threat_n be_v carry_v on_o still_o in_o zach._n 1.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o at_o that_o time_n judah_n be_v return_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o our_o text_n of_o isa_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n must_v the_o superstructure_n be_v extend_v viz._n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v of_o he_o be_v not_o restrictive_o determine_v to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n as_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v in_o mention_v his_o judge_n v._o 3._o his_o smite_v the_o earth_n v._o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v know_v to_o give_v you_o mr._n mede_n notion_n alicubi_fw-la as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o which_o notion_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n from_o the_o creation_n hitherto_o that_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o great_a deliverance_n have_v their_o successive_a and_o gradual_a fulfil_n from_o their_o first_o promulgation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o daily_a experience_n produce_v fresh_a testimony_n isa_n calvin_n on_o isa_n the_o context_n say_v isa_n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o burden_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thy_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o assyrian_a do_v not_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n but_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o afore_o mention_v nor_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o assyrian_a take_v away_o from_o off_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o dweller_n at_o zion_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o a_o destruction_n on_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n their_o king_n voluntary_o to_o let_v they_o return_v as_o we_o well_o know_v the_o story_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n chapter_n last_o and_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o and_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n unto_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o time_n and_o downward_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o example_n ¶_o 1._o first_o that_o in_o verse_n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 42._o to_o christ_n as_o the_o eminent_a seed_n of_o david_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jesse_n conjoin_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o with_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v signify_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 55.3_o touch_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o one_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o ps_n 16._o that_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o david_n himself_o be_v dead_a yet_o christ_n live_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o his_o seed_n from_o see_v corruption_n that_o in_o he_o the_o everliving_a seed_n of_o david_n may_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o some_o peculiar_a way_n privilege_n and_o relation_n and_o proportion_n to_o david_n or_o else_o the_o dint_n and_o vigour_n of_o isaiahs_n and_o the_o psalmist_n text_n and_o the_o apostle_n commentary_n be_v make_v to_o languish_v which_o privilege_n peculiarity_n relation_n and_o analogy_n to_o david_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a reign_v or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n pure_o spiritual_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o do_v it_o more_o relate_v to_o david_n then_o to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v from_o heathenism_n or_o how_o more_o over_o david_n people_n or_o kingdom_n more_o than_o over_o all_o indian_n and_o heathen_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o receive_v ¶_o 2_o again_o that_o in_o verse_n the_o ten_o of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o draw_v down_o to_o christ_n then_o ascend_v and_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v his_o subject_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o how_o reign_v over_o they_o mark_v curious_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v something_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v his_o reign_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o david_n do_v not_o commence_v from_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o render_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o our_o translator_n under_o a_o future_a notion_n he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v yea_o follow_v the_o word_n yet_o close_o even_o home_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o original_a and_o you_o will_v see_v i_o think_v yet_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n or_o stand_v up_o again_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o rise_v the_o first_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v long_o since_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o as_o it_o
be_v have_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o his_o glory_n cover_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o that_o obscure_n himself_o from_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 12._o call_v his_o stand_n up_o as_o a_o great_a prince_z to_o deliver_v his_o people_n which_o shall_v begin_v say_v the_o angel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o finish_v ere_o all_o the_o jew_n enemy_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n daniel_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o lot_n ¶_o 3_o so_o that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o isaiah_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v be_v confine_v stint_v and_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o personal_a come_n in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o far_o beyond_o that_o as_o these_o argument_n follow_v will_v evince_v first_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o first_o of_o verse_n this_o 11_o of_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o verse_n 2_o 3_o arg._n 1_o arg._n of_o his_o qualification_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o prophecy_v that_o christ_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o or_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a nor_o slay_v the_o wicked_a at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o future_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o reveal_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o destruction_n be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o future_a restitution_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o demonstrate_v upon_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o second_o book_n second_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o verse_n arg._n 2_o arg._n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o prophecy_n whereon_o i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v between_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n according_a to_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o creature_n itself_o earnest_o expect_v and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o divers_a understand_v this_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n metaphorical_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n fierce_a as_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v tame_a and_o love_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n in_o writer_n through_o laziness_n or_o blindness_n to_o take_v the_o send_v and_o cry_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o run_v with_o full_a mouth_n after_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o assert_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v produce_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n aver_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o jew_n take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o wolf_n the_o leopard_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v make_v tame_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o hurt_v just_a and_o good_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o alapide_a upon_o this_o place_n calvin_n 7._o calvin_n unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eum_fw-la formare_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ingenia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quanquam_fw-la longius_fw-la spectat_fw-la prophetae_fw-la oratio_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la promiiteret_fw-la beatam_fw-la mundi_fw-la reparationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o isa_n cap._n 11._o v._n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o do_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n assert_v hence_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o at_o first_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v far_o beyond_o this_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o describe_v what_o be_v that_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o that_o unhappy_a and_o sad_a subversion_n or_o disorder_n befall_v we_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_n etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o and_o perfect_a original_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v by_v abolish_n the_o curse_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n the_o instauration_n of_o a_o perfect_n state_n be_v not_o impertinent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v that_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v in_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n full_a felicity_n flourish_v thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o our_o point_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v or_o quote_v other_o latter_a writer_n etc._n writer_n mair_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o text_n upon_o the_o what_o this_o glorious_a restitution_n shall_v be_v mean_o while_o i_o attain_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o that_o if_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o in_o their_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n to_o balance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v ground_v upon_o divine_a reason_n upon_o a_o better_a account_n for_o to_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n concur_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o full_o open_v afore_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v that_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o hurtful_a creature_n whereas_o a_o less_o reckon_n or_o a_o short_a expression_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o signify_v a_o agreement_n among_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o so_o peremptory_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v themselves_o much_o right_n and_o give_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n if_o they_o have_v show_v we_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v answerable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v that_o agreement_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v that_o have_v be_v as_o better_a so_o more_o general_a but_o alas_o this_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v embrace_v a_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o as_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n one_o against_o another_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o great_a opposition_n mighty_a tumult_n hideous_a persecution_n follow_v upon_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o stream_n of_o a_o deep_a torrent_n of_o blood_n run_v